because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
white-meat_n about_o alhallontide_n be_v twelvemonth_n he_o preach_v in_o s._n dunstan_n church_n beside_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o turnor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o chatham_n do_v cast_v no_o holy_a water_n neither_o before_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o upon_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o also_o before_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ceremony_n he_o christen_v three_o child_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o do_v not_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n neither_o upon_o back_n nor_o belly_n he_o neither_o incense_v the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n nor_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o distribute_v any_o holy_a candle_n among_o his_o parishioner_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v sir_n james_n newnam_n and_o one_o laurence_n take_v down_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o offer_v except_o candle_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n nor_o any_o miracle_n note_v to_o be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o say_a image_n scory_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n set_v of_o they_o up_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a candle_n ring_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o thunder_n for_o think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a or_o flee_v away_o at_o cross-making_a hurl_v of_o holy_a water_n ring_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n himself_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v put_v away_o although_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sold._n serles_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v if_o the_o preacher_n preach_v error_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o simple_a man_n though_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v nor_o corrupt_v he_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v twice_o he_o say_v also_o that_o moses_n send_v letter_n from_o hell_n to_o teach_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o how_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o another_o likewise_o out_o of_o heaven_n item_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o do_v live_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v all_o our_o sin_n away_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fast_o or_o pray_v sandwich_n a_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o whereas_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o evil_n preach_v unto_o you_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v evil_a ear_n do_v evil_a report_n of_o i_o but_o if_o their_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o malchus_n be_v and_o set_v up_o where_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o i_o think_v therein_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wish_v much_o against_o charity_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n some_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o will_v counsel_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o say_v deus_fw-la in_o manufactis_fw-la templis_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n gregory_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o new_a fangle_n the_o spirit_n of_o new_a fangle_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o remedy_n then_o say_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v return_v where_o we_o go_v out_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dog_n to_o our_o conscience_n again_o and_o that_o will_v certify_v we_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n shether_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o we_o &_o all_o man_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n save_v a_o few_o now_o of_o late_a not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v that_o trade_n have_v wander_v in_o divers_a pathway_n to_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o lose_v be_v fain_o to_o ask_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v answer_v you_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n for_o you_o but_o even_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o to_o begin_v your_o journey_n again_o where_o you_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o informer_n add_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o way_n which_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o mention_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a religion_n but_o even_o as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n honest_o reform_v to_o revert_v again_o into_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o error_n command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o begin_v where_o they_o leave_v dr._n willowby_n the_o vicar_n of_o chilham_n keep_v still_o in_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a shrine_n gilt_n name_v s._n augustine_n shrine_n which_o shrine_n be_v convey_v from_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o parish-church_n of_o chilham_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n item_n a_o rood_n there_o which_o have_v shoe_n of_o silver_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o offer_v stand_v yet_o still_o be_v only_o spoil_v of_o the_o monument_n he_o say_v image_n have_v power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v sick_a people_n vow_v unto_o they_o the_o communication_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o cutupstreet_n between_o the_o say_a vicar_n and_o own_o dawson_n of_o chatham_n a_o miller_n memorandum_n that_o potter_n wife_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o feversham_n for_o her_o suspect_n lie_v with_o dr._n willowby_n and_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v chilham_n for_o the_o same_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n serles_n mention_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n an._n 1543_o say_v some_o that_o occupy_v this_o place_n of_o preach_v say_v no_o matin_n mass_n nor_o evensong_n once_o in_o a_o quarter_n they_o be_v never_o see_v confess_v nor_o to_o occupy_v porteous_n nor_o mass-book_n these_o use_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leneham_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a at_o fourteen_o day_n even_o so_o mary_n be_v conceive_v full_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a item_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v look_v in_o mary_n when_o she_o be_v full_o conceive_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v perceive_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o back_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_a crown_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n that_o mary_n bare_a christ_n poor_o for_o she_o have_v no_o fire_n but_o beg_v a_o coal_n of_o one_o and_o a_o stick_n of_o another_o to_o warm_v her_o child_n he_o preach_v that_o mary_n nourish_v her_o son_n with_o milk_n but_o not_o with_o material_a milk_n but_o with_o milk_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o no_o woman_n else_o can_v nourish_v her_o child_n with_o material_a milk_n than_o she_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o knowledge_n of_o man._n and_o no_o question_n this_o heavenly_a milk_n come_v along_o the_o milky_a way_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o mary_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whole_a and_o only_o that_o the_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o painful_a than_o christ_n but_o for_o death_n only_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
w._n wilts_n i._o bedford_n e._n clinton_n t._n ely_n a._n wyngfeld_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre._n edw._n north._n according_o june_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o whether_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n law_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o reason_n open_o against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 10._o report_n be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o say_a book_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o book_n send_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 13._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v make_v no_o direct_a answer_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v he_o will_v say_v his_o conscience_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o five_o more_o of_o the_o council_n again_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o councillor_n testify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o his_o say_v july_n the_o 9_o the_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n draw_v up_o he_o sign_v by_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n or_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o service-book_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n under_o age_n the_o abolish_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o king_n power_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o article_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o lord_n s_o john_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o first_o july_n 10._o the_o say_v lord_n make_v report_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stev_n winton_n save_v the_o first_o against_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n confess_v the_o preface_n know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n i_o be_o indeed_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o which_o article_n thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o of_o the_o council_n write_v their_o name_n e._n somers_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwick_n i._o bedford_n w._n northampton_n e._n clinton_n g._n cobham_n william_n paget_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre_n edw._n north._n july_n 11._o at_o westminster_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o his_o boggle_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o confession_n displease_v the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v determine_v july_n 13._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v precise_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o say_v subscribe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n and_o a_o new_a submission_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecyl_n and_o goodrick_n a_o common_a lawyer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v these_o article_n according_a to_o law_n and_o then_o for_o the_o more_o authentic_a proceed_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o former_a person_n be_v again_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o new_a draught_n and_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o lawyer_n which_o be_v goodrick_n these_o article_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n and_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v just_o suppress_v monastery_n that_o person_n may_v marry_v who_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contract_v matrimony_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n that_o vow_v or_o go_v pilgrimage_n be_v just_o abolish_v the_o conterfeyt_n s._n nicholas_n st._n clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_a mockery_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o present_a do_v upon_o just_a ground_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n chauntry_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n place_v instead_o thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o other_o look_v on_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n order_v in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o mass-book_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n by_o subscription_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o submission_n pray_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o he_o
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
supremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n instruction_n to_o goldwâ—l_n disgust_n his_o stop_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o his_o stop_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n of_o two_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n viii_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n 1553._o the_o marry_a clergy_n deprive_v and_o divorce_v marry_a priest_n in_o london_n cite_v to_o appear_v interrogatories_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n turnor_n confession_n boner_n deprive_v the_o marry_a clergy_n in_o london_n without_o order_n marry_a prebendary_n in_o canterbury_n proceed_v against_o edmund_z cranmer_z deprive_v of_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o these_o proceed_n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n wherein_o winchester_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n answer_v by_o poyneâ—_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v their_o penance_n hardly_o deal_v with_o chap._n ix_o evil_n in_o this_o change_n of_o parliament_n 1553._o a_o twofold_a evil_n upon_o this_o turn_v of_o religion_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o parliament_n restore_v the_o pope_n a_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o six_o article_n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n a_o convocation_n appoint_v a_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n at_o oxford_n 1554._o the_o question_n send_v to_o cambridge_n the_o disputant_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o his_o behaviour_n ridley_n bring_v and_o latimer_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o his_o disputation_n his_o notary_n cranmer_n demand_n cranmer_n dispute_v again_o the_o papist_n undecent_a management_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o protestant_n glad_a of_o this_o disputation_n dr._n tailor_n to_o the_o three_o father_n after_o their_o disputation_n ridley_n pen_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o disputation_n the_o university_n send_v the_o disputation_n up_o to_o the_o convocation_n various_a copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n chap._n xi_o cranmer_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n cranmer_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o council_n disputation_n intend_v at_o cambridge_n their_o condition_n after_o condemnation_n 1554._o their_o employment_n in_o prison_n other_o work_n of_o ridley_n in_o prison_n chap._n xii_o a_o parliament_n pole_n reconcile_v the_o realm_n the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n 1554._o pole_n come_v over_o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n again_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o against_o heretic_n his_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v their_o diocese_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o legate_n instruction_n to_o the_o bishop_n pole_n a_o severe_a persecutor_n chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o a_o convocation_n article_n present_v to_o the_o upper-house_n 1554._o cranmer_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n burn_v to_o death_n without_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n popery_n full_o establish_v protestant_n the_o pastor_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n 1554._o bradford_n concern_v with_o they_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o bradford_n gain_v some_o of_o they_o careless_n pain_n with_o they_o philpot_n counsel_n careless_n draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o few_o arian_n the_o prisoner_n offer_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n proceed_n and_o again_o offer_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n the_o exile_n the_o lutheran_n refuse_v to_o give_v harbour_n to_o they_o the_o english_a at_o wesel_n the_o lutheran_n heat_v against_o sacramentary_n at_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n well_o receive_v 1554._o their_o employment_n contention_n at_o frankford_n some_o child_n of_o the_o exile_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n piece_n of_o ridley_n write_n convey_v to_o frankford_n exile_n at_o basil._n divers_n of_o the_o exile_n writer_n scory_n old_a samson_n turner_n jewel_n becon_n humphrey_n traheron_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n book_n by_o he_o publish_v in_o exile_n translate_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o latin_n lever_n to_o fox_n bale_n knox._n how_o the_o exile_v subsist_v chap._n xvi_o many_o recant_v some_o go_v to_o mass._n many_o recant_v the_o persecution_n hot_a gospeler_n go_v to_o mass._n 1554._o bradford_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o ann_n hartipoll_n go_v to_o mass._n the_o lady_n vane_n put_v certain_a case_n concern_v the_o mass._n chap._n xvii_o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n 1555._o many_o burn_v instruction_n to_o the_o justice_n order_n send_v in_o to_o norfolk_n against_o the_o professor_n the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v information_n against_o some_o popish_a spy_n set_v every_o where_o the_o protestant_n frequent_o assemble_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o male_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v bear_v the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n like_o a_o design_n the_o queen_n zeal_n a_o convocation_n chap._n xviii_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v 1555._o some_o petition_n the_o queen_n for_o cranmer_n he_o see_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n go_v to_o their_o burn_v latimer_n character_n cranmer_n employment_n in_o prison_n report_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o proceed_n with_o cranmer_n 1555._o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n martin_n act_n as_o the_o queen_n proctor_n cranmer_n great_a trouble_n at_o this_o time_n interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n witness_n swear_v against_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n â—_z against_o he_o the_o process_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n read_v they_o degrade_v he_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o process_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n he_o press_v his_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n 1555._o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o bailiff_n of_o oxford_n carry_v his_o letter_n cardinal_n pole_n answer_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cranmer_n chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v 1555._o he_o recant_v notwithstanding_o his_o burn_a be_v order_v a_o letter_n from_o oxford_n concern_v cranmer_n death_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o s._n mary_n cole_n sermon_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o cranmer_n after_o sermon_n all_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o penitent_a behaviour_n speak_v to_o the_o auditory_a he_o pray_v his_o word_n before_o his_o death_n confess_v his_o dissemble_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n williams_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burn_a his_o talk_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n two_o remark_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o instigate_v the_o queen_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n no_o monument_n for_o he_o but_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o heart_n unconsume_v the_o bailiff_n expense_n about_o these_o three_o martyr_n the_o bailiff_n not_o repay_v humphrey_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o their_o behalf_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n be_v book_n and_o write_n his_o book_n and_o write_n his_o first_o book_n other_o of_o his_o write_n his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o write_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n more_o of_o his_o write_n still_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o certain_a mss._n of_o cranmer_n conceal_v what_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o numerous_a write_n be_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishops_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n paul_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n place_v at_o cambridge_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v they_o honorary_a stipend_n from_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o p._n martyr_n and_o ochin_n dr._n mouse_n master_n of_o trinity-hall_n favour_v by_o cranmer_n his_o inconstancy_n and_o ingratitude_n become_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o oxon._n the_o archbishop_n a_o patron_n to_o learned_a foreigner_n to_o erasmus_n allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n to_o alexander_n aless_n a_o scothman_n by_o he_o melancthon_n send_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n aless_n bring_v by_o crumwel_n into_o the_o convocation_n where_o he_o assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n translate_v a_o book_n of_o bucer_n about_o the_o english_a ministry_n receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n aless_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leipzig_n four_z other_o recommend_v by_o melancthon_n to_o the_o archbishop_n viz._n gualther_n driander_n driander_n place_v at_o oxon._n eusebius_n menius_n justus_n jonas_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n divers_a memorable_a passage_n between_o melancthon_n and_o our_o archbishop_n send_v melancthon_n certain_a public_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n melancthon_n reflection_n thereupon_o send_v the_o archbishop_n his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
their_o peril_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o westminster_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n tho._n cheyney_n will._n seint-iohn_n will._n paget_n i._o russell_n tho._n smith_n will._n herbert_n h._n arundel_n a._n denny_n joh._n baker_n it_o be_v not_o a_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v this_o letter_n to_o arm_v churchwarden_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o greedy_a courtier_n and_o gentleman_n as_o use_v often_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o or_o the_o council_n name_n require_v these_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o next_o month_n the_o council_n send_v the_o archbishop_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n abp_n wherein_o god_n be_v implore_v to_o grant_v the_o nation_n peace_n and_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n for_o now_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o appear_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o preparation_n of_o arm_n be_v make_v which_o cause_v the_o king_n also_o to_o raise_v force_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o the_o privy-council_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o form_n a_o order_n for_o the_o speedy_a use_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n follow_v after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n hear_v tell_v of_o great_a preparation_n make_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o otherwise_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o procurement_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n regist._n to_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o power_n and_o aid_n valuable_a come_v of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o grant_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n the_o which_o be_v also_o of_o more_o efficacy_n make_v of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n together_o gather_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o will_v and_o require_v you_o to_o give_v advertisement_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o the_o curate_n in_o your_o diocese_n that_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o make_v devout_a and_o hearty_a intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o doubt_n what_o sort_n and_o manner_n thereof_o we_o do_v like_a we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o one_o which_o we_o will_v that_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o read_v it_o instead_o of_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n procession_n thus_o we_o pray_v you_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o bid_v you_o farewell_o from_o westminster_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o may_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n r._n rich_a canc._n w._n seint-iohn_n i._o russel_n th._n cheyney_n broach_v now_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v allow_v divers_a false_a opinion_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v vent_v with_o it_o of_o which_o public_a cognizance_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o the_o elect_a sin_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o godly_a love_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o open_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n and_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o same_o tenor._n several_a of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n regist._n sir_n thomas_z smith_z richard_n cox_n hugh_n latimer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n william_n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n william_n cook_n richard_n lyel_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n then_o do_v one_o john_n champneys_n of_o stratford_n on_o the_o bow_n abjure_v he_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o defend_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n can_v sin_v 2._o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v sin_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o much_o persecute_v and_o hate_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v open_o to_o follow_v it_o 4._o that_o godly_a love_n fall_v never_o away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o our_o mark_a man_n doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o shall_v remain_v righteous_a and_o always_o in_o christ._n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v and_o assert_v a_o most_o devilish_a error_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v permit_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n their_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o he_o revoke_v grant_v or_o confess_v now_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n may_v sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o inner_a man_n do_v sin_n article_n when_o the_o outward_a man_n sin_v actual_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o that_o divers_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o godly_a love_n fall_v from_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n and_o our_o mark_a man_n doctrine_n viz._n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v remain_v righteous_a always_o in_o christ._n but_o i_o confess_v say_v the_o abjurer_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v afterward_o fall_v and_o not_o be_v righteous_a 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n their_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v but_o by_o a_o law_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o civil_a policy_n to_o which_o by_o i_o now_o speak_v i_o mean_v ne_o understand_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o have_v be_v here_o open_v to_o use_v again_o his_o very_a word_n in_o his_o abjuration_n and_o so_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o abjure_v promise_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v or_o believe_v the_o say_v error_n or_o damn_a opinion_n above_o rehearse_v and_o so_o subscribe_v his_o name_n then_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o own_o name_n abjureâ—_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o commissioner_n give_v he_o his_o oath_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hereafter_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n nor_o set_v forth_o any_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o print_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v or_o set_v forth_o any_o such_o book_n that_o shall_v contain_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n thereunto_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o some_o of_o his_o grace_n privy-council_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o say_v champneys_n with_o all_o speed_n convenient_a and_o with_o all_o his_o diligence_n procure_v as_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v pass_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v in_o again_o and_o utter_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v 3._o that_o he_o shall_v the_o sunday_n follow_v attend_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o there_o penitent_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o faggot_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o surety_n bind_v in_o five_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o penance_n this_o be_v do_v april_n 27._o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n also_o now_o vent_v abroad_o vent_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o assertion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o humane_a nature_n such_o as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o john_n assheton_n a_o priest_n that_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n who_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o december_n be_v summon_v to_o lambeth_n to_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o gardener_n and_o his_o companion_n bring_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o error_n after_o this_o defence_n follow_v another_o by_o the_o same_o author_n print_v in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o zurick_n against_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n rich._n smith_n smith_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastic_a vow_n which_o he_o write_v at_o louvain_n against_o martyr_n for_o when_o martyr_n have_v read_v at_o oxford_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o of_o virginity_n and_o matrimony_n the_o note_n of_o which_o readins_n smith_n have_v very_o diligent_o take_v be_v constant_o present_a at_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o compose_v two_o book_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o malicious_a of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o vow_n design_v thereby_o to_o confute_v martyr_n argument_n which_o he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o vindicate_v in_o this_o book_n he_o not_o only_o answer_v smith_n argument_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o upon_o that_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a undertake_n and_o prove_v cause_n of_o mirth_n that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fellow_n as_o smith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o once_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n which_o occasion_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o laur._n humphrey_n haud_fw-la satis_fw-la affabrè_fw-la tractans_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la smithus_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la caelibe_n composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dúmque_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la dum_fw-la vota_fw-la monastica_fw-la laudat_fw-la stuprat_fw-la sacra_fw-la notans_fw-la foedera_fw-la conjugii_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n new_a bishop_n death_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n lose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o he_o much_o value_v and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o it_o his_o violent_a death_n exceed_o grieve_v the_o good_a archbishop_n both_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a let_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o further_a the_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n mss._n there_o be_v a_o woman_n somewhat_o before_o the_o last_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n wife_n of_o one_o woocock_n of_o pool_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o follow_v she_o which_o sound_v these_o word_n always_o in_o her_o ear_n he_o who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_v shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o work_v treason_n against_o he_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n report_v this_o sir_n william_n barkley_n who_o marry_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n winchester_n daughter_n send_v she_o up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o council_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n she_o be_v not_o long_o there_o but_o without_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o king_n most_o trust_v be_v send_v home_o again_o with_o her_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o after_o her_o come_n home_o she_o be_v more_o busy_a in_o that_o talk_n than_o before_o so_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o market-town_n call_v wimborn_n four_o mile_n from_o pool_n where_o she_o report_v that_o the_o voice_n continue_v follow_v she_o as_o before_o this_o look_v by_o the_o circumstance_n like_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o popish_a priest_n accustom_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o fraud_n to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n which_o somerset_n enemy_n be_v now_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n thereabouts_o do_v seem_v to_o think_v for_o there_o be_v two_o merchant_n of_o pool_n that_o hear_v she_o and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o her_o word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hancock_n minister_n of_o pool_n who_o be_v know_v to_o the_o duke_n counsel_v he_o to_o certify_v my_o lord_n of_o she_o which_o hancock_n according_o do_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n where_o the_o duke_n then_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v think_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v best_a trust_v and_o that_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v in_o the_o like_a trouble_n again_o then_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o hancock_n he_o say_v to_o he_o suspect_v the_o plot_n ah_o sirrah_n this_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o councillor_n and_o i_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o council_n also_o he_o ask_v hancock_n before_o who_o of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v bring_v who_o reply_v he_o know_v not_o certain_a but_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o duke_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o answer_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n because_o his_o son-in-law_n sir_n w._n barkley_n send_v she_o up_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v three_o week_n before_o his_o last_o apprehension_n this_o i_o extract_v out_o of_o mr._n hancock_n own_o narration_n of_o himself_o and_o and_o his_o trouble_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o windsor-castle_n have_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o they_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o mean_v the_o king_n which_o by_o the_o sequel_n prove_v too_o true_a for_o that_o good_a godly_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a duke_n indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n plot._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o in_o october_n 1549._o the_o duke_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o confidence_n that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o new_a apparel_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v out_o think_v very_o to_o have_v come_v abroad_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n but_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v he_o write_v a_o expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o stow_n write_v the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o duke_n duke_n upon_o his_o second_o apprehension_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o as_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n thereof_o because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n but_o i_o do_v observe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o print_v in_o his_o book_n namely_o the_o ten_o which_o run_v thus_o also_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o you_o have_v divers_a and_o many_o time_n both_o open_o and_o private_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o dearth_n of_o thing_n whereby_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o do_v reform_v thing_n themselves_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o he_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o debauch_n and_o excess_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v make_v by_o bp_o gardiner_z be_v his_o very_a hand_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v so_o that_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v private_o deal_v with_o and_o consult_v be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o assist_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o direful_a plot_n against_o the_o duke_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a friendship_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n in_o letter_n with_o the_o say_a duke_n but_o gardiner_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o good_a manager_n of_o accusation_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v off_o one_o
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
cant._n i_o have_v presume_v to_o marry_v one_o amy_n german_n widow_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v keep_v she_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n whereby_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o former_a wicked_a live_v here_o i_o ask_v almighty_a god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n therefore_o and_o in_o token_n hereof_o i_o be_o here_o as_o you_o see_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o repentance_n that_o before_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o may_v testify_v with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o humble_o pray_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o who_o by_o this_o evil_a example_n do_v i_o have_v great_o offend_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v i_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v live_v a_o continent_n life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n through_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o all_o open_o promise_v for_o to_o do_v during_o my_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o these_o priest_n thus_o perform_v their_o penance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o and_o this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o queen_n instruction_n beforementioned_a order_n but_o bishop_n boner_n with_o his_o zeal_n be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o queen_n not_o stay_v for_o any_o order_n from_o above_o in_o deal_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o london_n from_o their_o live_n and_o after_o this_o do_v command_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v divorce_v from_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o do_n with_o the_o marry_a priest_n in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o proceed_v about_o this_o time_n in_o canterbury_n with_o edmund_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n against_o archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o william_n willoughby_n william_n devenish_n and_o robert_n goldson_n prebendary_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o march_v 15._o at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o canterbury_n before_z henry_n harvey_n ll._n d._n vicar-general_a richard_n bishop_n of_o dover_n subdean_n richard_n parkhurst_n and_o john_n mill_n prebendary_n of_o the_o say_a church_n personal_o appear_v the_o say_v archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n thomas_n brook_n and_o tho._n stevens_n preacher_n and_o sherland_n and_o goodrick_n petty_a canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o certain_a article_n exhibit_v against_o they_o touch_v their_o be_v marry_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o can_v say_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v for_o the_o say_v pretend_a marriage_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n then_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o priestly_a function_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o prohibition_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v register_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o sentence_n against_o they_o no_o one_o of_o they_o appeal_n but_o all_o remain_a silent_a this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n brother_n his_o manner_n of_o deprivation_n and_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_n all_o and_o one_o robert_n collins_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o of_o his_o rectory_n of_o ickham_n and_o robert_n marsh_n succeed_v he_o there_o april_n 12._o 1554._o and_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o cant._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_v arch-deaconry_a unto_o william_n warham_n late_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o life_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o pound_n sterling_a march_v 31._o 1554._o but_o some_o of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v not_o be_v either_o flee_v or_o in_o prison_n and_o those_o be_v pronounce_v contumacious_a viz._n john_n joseph_n peter_n alexander_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n prebendary_n lancelot_n ridley_n richard_n turner_n thomas_n becon_n and_o richard_n besely_a preacher_n these_o do_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n raise_v great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n proceed_n incident_a and_o depend_v upon_o such_o proceed_n since_o these_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o these_o marry_a preacher_n in_o marry_v themselves_o be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o undergo_v as_o great_a punishment_n as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o in_o some_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o proceed_n seem_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o queen_n commission_n comprise_v in_o certain_a article_n beforementioned_a to_o her_o bishop_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o learning_n and_o discretion_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o other_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o most_o place_n both_o against_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n marriage_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o first_o possess_v the_o queen_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o these_o marriage_n they_o cry_v in_o her_o ear_n how_o uncomely_a these_o copulation_n be_v how_o against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n how_o against_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o get_v out_o her_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o execute_v their_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o give_v a_o better_a countenance_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o look_v so_o odious_a and_o have_v so_o much_o severity_n in_o it_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n book_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o make_v marry_a priest_n contemptible_a and_o to_o show_v how_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a marriage_n be_v in_o man_n of_o holy_a order_n dr._n thomas_n martin_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n a_o book_n write_v with_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o confident_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o further_a accumulation_n of_o the_o heavy_a state_n of_o the_o minister_n deprive_v be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n most_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o untrue_a matter_n surmise_v against_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o realm_n the_o author_n great_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n all_o along_o for_o his_o doctrine_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o authority_n and_o belie_v antiquity_n and_o in_o short_a to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o ponet_fw-la who_o write_v against_o the_o book_n and_o do_v sufficient_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v mere_a subtlety_n without_o substance_n wit_n without_o wisdom_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o heat_v without_o charity_n to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o unfair_a and_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n marry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_a religion_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o they_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n send_v their_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o grand_a crime_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n and_o most_o worthy_a great_a punishment_n and_o they_o request_v that_o process_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a enquiry_n into_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o james_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n simeon_n to_o cite_v the_o say_a thomas_n before_o he_o and_o all_o such_o witness_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n crime_n and_o according_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o dignify_a person_n abide_v in_o these_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o say_a cardinal_n appoint_v brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o some_o colleague_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o brook_n have_v be_v bishop_n gardiner_n chaplain_n be_v probable_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o say_a gardener_n as_o i_o do_v suppose_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a managery_n of_o this_o process_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o brook_n be_v now_o by_o this_o deputation_n the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o archbishop_n citation_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n executory_a say_v comparere_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a letter_n run_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n proctor_n at_o rome_n name_v peter_n rovilius_fw-la and_o anthony_n massa_n de_fw-fr gallesio_n and_o alexander_n palentarius_fw-la the_o proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n have_v sue_v that_o contumacy_n may_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a thomas_n cranmer_n be_v cite_v and_o not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o pope_n paul_n iv._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n do_v make_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o decree_a the_n say_v thomas_n cranmer_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o excess_n to_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o sacred_a council_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hitherto_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n preach_v and_o observe_v and_o by_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o against_o the_o procession_n which_o every_o year_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o heresy_n abjure_v by_o berengarius_fw-la of_o his_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n and_o luther_n those_o arch-heretic_n print_v of_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o publish_v they_o and_o defend_v those_o doctrine_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o that_o before_o his_o sub-delegate_a and_o persist_v herein_o with_o obstinacy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o person_n from_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o cranmer_n and_o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a proctor_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v he_o and_o so_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n this_o bear_v date_n december_n 14._o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o letter_n from_o rome_n the_o two_o bishop_n read_v the_o pope_n delegate_n come_v down_o to_o oxford_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o christ's-church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o say_v commissional_a letter_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o examine_v on_o both_o party_n and_o counsel_n hear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n behalf_n who_o be_v cranmer_n accuser_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o his_o necessary_a defence_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o but_o exclaim_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v against_o such_o manifest_a lie_n that_o as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v counsel_n or_o advocate_n at_o home_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n and_o appoint_v his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v add_v he_o this_o open_a and_o shameless_a lie_v but_o this_o command_n of_o degrade_n our_o archbishop_n be_v present_o proceed_v upon_o thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o infinite_o beforetime_n oblige_v by_o the_o archbishop_n shed_v many_o tear_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o cranmer_n move_v at_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o so_o they_o apparel_v the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n only_o in_o mockery_n every_o thing_n be_v of_o canvas_n and_o old_a clout_n and_o the_o crosier_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o be_v piece_n by_o piece_n strip_v of_o all_o again_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o pal_z he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z to_z take_z away_z his_o pal_z they_o then_o answer_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v his_o inferior_n as_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o pal._n while_o they_o be_v thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o while_o this_o be_v do_v boner_n make_v a_o triumphant_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crosier_n he_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o pull_v out_o a_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o left_a sleeve_n under_o his_o wrist_n and_o say_v i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v my_o cause_n appeal_v and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o pray_v divers_a time_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n this_o appeal_n be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n process_n the_o archbishop_n be_v all_o along_o ill_o deal_v with_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o this_o his_o process_n which_o himself_o be_v well_o sensible_a of_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o court_n that_o consider_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o proctor_n advocate_n and_o lawyer_n but_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o none_o after_o the_o court_n wherein_o brooks_n be_v sub-delegate_a have_v do_v they_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o answer_n to_o sixteen_o article_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v amend_v and_o change_v they_o where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o promise_v they_o perform_v not_o and_o so_o enter_v his_o answer_n upon_o record_n though_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o oath_n nor_o reserve_v nor_o make_v in_o judicio_fw-la but_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la which_o cranmer_n make_v a_o protest_v of_o but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o judge_n who_o he_o will_v not_o own_v but_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n proctor_n martin_n and_o story_n to_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o he_o trust_v they_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
state_n and_o last_o that_o the_o hospital_n impoverish_v or_o whole_o beggar_a may_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v remedy_v and_o help_v by_o the_o king_n council_n that_o they_o may_v revert_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a he_o urge_v moreover_o to_o cecyl_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o school_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o all_o learning_n will_v soon_o cease_v and_o popery_n and_o more_o than_o gothic_a barbarism_n will_v invade_v all_o if_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o better_o take_v care_n of_o than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n viz._n rectory_n prebend_n and_o all_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o court_n this_o man_n have_v also_o free_o discourse_v these_o matter_n to_o two_o other_o great_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n viz._n goodrig_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o both_o who_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a many_o school_n parsonage_n and_o hospital_n that_o have_v undergon_v this_o sacrilegious_a usage_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_v to_o cecyl_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n call_v childerlay_v where_o a_o gentleman_n have_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n except_o his_o own_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v he_o use_v the_o say_a church_n partly_o for_o a_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o straw_n this_o letter_n of_o wilson_n to_o the_o secretary_n together_o with_o his_o argument_n against_o pill_v the_o church_n subjoin_v i_o have_v think_v worthy_a preserve_n in_o the_o repository_n for_o such_o monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xciii_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n which_o calvin_n censure_n of_o our_o archbishop_n occasion_v and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o he_o dispatch_v into_o england_n one_o nicolas_n that_o nicolas_n gallasius_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v afterward_o by_o calvin_n recommend_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o some_o honest_a able_a person_n for_o that_o place_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 123._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o present_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o both_o the_o king_n council_n council_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o message_n and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v nicolas_n that_o calvin_n can_v do_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o write_v often_o to_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n 120._o that_o be_v so_o well_o take_v be_v to_o excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a youth_n as_o calvin_n hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bullinger_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a italian_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v with_o melancthon_n and_o calvin_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n but_o a_o great_a and_o cordial_a intimacy_n and_o friendship_n for_o of_o he_o he_o make_v particular_a use_n in_o the_o step_v he_o take_v in_o our_o reformation_n he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o public_a readins_n in_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n this_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n 127._o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n he_o appoint_v he_o and_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o dr._n rowland_n tayler_n his_o chaplain_n and_o no_o more_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n which_o show_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o martyr_n ability_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o that_o bold_a and_o brave_a challenge_n he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o justify_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o every_o part_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n he_o nominate_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o martyr_n therein_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o assistant_n in_o that_o disputation_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v it_o with_o he_o this_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v oxford_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n retreat_v first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v he_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o strasburgh_n this_o man_n be_v he_o that_o see_v archbishop_n and_o report_v those_o voluminous_a write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o note_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o archbishop_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a of_o the_o archbishop_n labour_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v learned_a much_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o fame_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v all_o remain_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o professor_n oxford_n and_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o put_v two_o of_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o appendix_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v original_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o oxon._n xciu.xcv_n the_o one_o to_o james_n haddon_n a_o learned_a court-divine_a and_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o auditor_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v public_o the_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o forward_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o salary_n due_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n weston_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v claim_v it_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o archbishop_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o great_a concern_v for_o our_o archbishop_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o patron_n after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v part_v they_o the_o one_o then_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o at_o strasburgh_n it_o be_v in_o june_n 1555_o when_o queen_n mary_n suppose_v herself_o with_o child_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o her_o zeal_n that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v happy_o bring_v to_o bed_n nor_o succeed_v well_o in_o any_o other_o of_o her_o affair_n unless_o she_o cause_v all_o the_o heretic_n she_o have_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o one._n which_o opinion_n very_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o some_o other_o of_o her_o zelotical_a chaplain_n put_v into_o she_o head_n this_o report_n come_v to_o martyr_n ear_n afflict_v he_o great_o not_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o befall_v many_o holy_a professor_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n he_o apprehend_v that_o great_a and_o public_a person_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n alexander_n to_o who_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n have_v also_o former_o be_v a_o kind_a host_n and_o patron_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o may_v discover_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n theolog._n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishop_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n to_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o religious_a outlandishman_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o friend_n sleidan_n or_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o join_v john_n sleidan_n the_o renown_a author_n of_o those_o exact_a commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n v._o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n king_n anno_fw-la 1551_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o king_n edward_n a_o honorary_a pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n as_o some_o aid_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o
lose_v of_o promotion_n nor_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o win_v of_o favour_n can_v move_v he_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o experience_n thereof_o well_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n speak_v then_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o chauntry_n until_o his_o highness_n have_v come_v unto_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o better_a state_n then_o but_o if_o at_o his_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o humble_a protestation_n and_o so_o knit_v up_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o goodwill_n have_v never_o be_v request_v than_o so_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v which_o most_o dangerous_o beside_o sundry_a time_n else_o he_o especial_o attempt_v when_o the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o parliament_n and_o when_o my_o l._n crumwel_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n man._n be_v new_o pen_v for_o even_o at_o that_o season_n the_o whole_a rabblement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v commissioner_n with_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o post_o alone_o revolt_v altogether_o on_o the_o part_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o by_o name_n bishop_n hethe_n shaxton_n day_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o who_o these_o so_o name_v be_v chief_o advance_v and_o prefer_v unto_o dignity_n and_o yet_o this_o sudden_a inversion_n notwithstanding_o god_n give_v he_o such_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o book_n altogether_o past_a by_o his_o assertion_n against_o all_o their_o mind_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o compass_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o will_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v thousand_o of_o pound_n to_o hundred_o in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v before_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v end_v have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n beside_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n howbeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n have_v a_o assure_a and_o approve_a affiance_n of_o his_o both_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o suspect_v in_o that_o time_n other_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o walk_v upright_o nor_o sincere_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o former_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n it_o drive_v he_o all_o along_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n cranmer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n for_o at_o all_o time_n doubt_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n he_o will_v but_o send_v word_n to_o my_o lord_n over_o night_n and_o by_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n will_v have_v in_o write_v brief_a note_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v never_o get_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o all_o his_o chaplain_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n he_o can_v incontinent_o lay_v open_a thirty_o forty_o sixty_o or_o more_o some_o while_n of_o author_n and_o so_o reduce_v the_o note_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v advertise_v the_o king_n more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o month._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o common_o day_n if_o he_o have_v not_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o special_a urgent_a cause_n before_o he_o he_o spend_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o study_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o cambridg_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n say_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n and_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n defend_v together_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n assertion_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o king_n be_v too_o old_a a_o truant_n for_o we_o twain_o again_o his_o estimation_n be_v such_o with_o his_o prince_n dare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o no_o creature_n dare_v once_o move_v the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n or_o move_v the_o king_n patience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o trouble_v his_o mind_n than_o be_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n most_o violent_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o to_o undertake_v that_o danger_n and_o peril_n in_o hand_n as_o beside_o many_o other_o time_n i_o remember_v twice_o he_o serve_v the_o council_n expectation_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v the_o king_n be_v determinate_a mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o subject_a mary_n because_o she_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o religion_n who_o stay_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n then_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n will_v be_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n at_o the_o length_n the_o other_o dangerous_a attempt_n be_v in_o the_o disclose_v the_o unlawful_a behaviour_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n towards_o the_o king_n howard_n in_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o durrant_n her_o servant_n for_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v so_o mervailous_o set_v upon_o that_o gentlewoman_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a to_o any_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o wound_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n who_o with_o overmuch_o importunity_n give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumspection_n that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o affection_n unto_o reason_n and_o wrought_v mervellous_a colourable_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o hospitality_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o hospitality_n and_o housekeep_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abandon_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n so_o be_v he_o content_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n both_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o and_o yet_o not_o surmount_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v more_o respect_n and_o foresight_n unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v to_o pull_v and_o spoil_v from_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o revenue_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o late_a abbey_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v now_o utter_o consume_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o exercise_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o no_o officer_n but_o surveyor_n auditor_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o show_v a_o example_n of_o liberal_a hospitality_n for_o although_o these_o say_a workman_n only_o bring_v up_o and_o practise_v in_o subvert_v of_o monastical_a possession_n have_v bring_v that_o kind_n of_o hospitality_n unto_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o prince_n by_o divers_a persuasion_n for_o he_o also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n housekeep_n and_o because_o they_o will_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o purpose_n upon_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n or_o house_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n but_o sell_v his_o wood_n and_o by_o great_a income_n and_o fine_n make_v money_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n believe_v this_o information_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n the_o
trouble_n and_o how_o safe_a we_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o all_o quietness_n be_v acquire_v you_o wisdom_n can_v consider_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v which_o i_o never_o forget_v speak_v of_o himself_o man_n have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o pacification_n he_o see_v man_n desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v exclude_v by_o his_o pacification_n if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o waste_v much_o speech_n in_o vain_a and_o declare_v thereby_o i_o have_v to_o much_o laysor_n to_o write_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matier_n as_o though_o i_o fear_v that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o your_o g._n have_v command_v our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n book_n man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o oon_o omylies_n wherein_o your_o g._n will_v i_o shall_v write_v which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o great_a pain_n ne_o hardness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o write_v a_o homily_n as_o these_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o facilite_n of_o the_o matier_n of_o write_v or_o write_v by_o not_o traverse_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v what_o contraversie_n may_v arise_v in_o write_v as_o for_o example_n for_o see_v i_o have_v laysor_n to_o write_v i_o will_v forget_v what_o laysor_n your_o g._n have_v to_o rede_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la i_o will_v note_v two_o part_n oon_o of_o life_n another_o of_o perfiteness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o oon_n i_o will_v take_v saint_n john_n misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge etc._n etc._n in_o declaration_n of_o life_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o entre_fw-fr to_o life_n and_o of_o charite_n the_o very_a gift_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o detâ—e_n and_o therefore_o s._n james_n say_v fides_n sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la not_o expound_v that_o so_o as_o though_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o that_o fashion_n of_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o sophistical_a understanding_n of_o s._n james_n and_o for_o detection_n thereof_o declare_v that_o death_n contain_v not_o always_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n dead_a not_o to_o be_v but_o oon_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n note_v now_o dead_a contain_v before_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n of_o life_n as_o the_o word_n man_n signify_v a_o body_n live_v and_o thenne_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n no_o more_o thenne_n a_o paint_a man_n but_o faith_n signify_v not_o always_o a_o life_n in_o it_o for_o devil_n have_v faith_n without_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ded_fw-we faith_n it_o be_v like_a as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n indeed_o without_o life_n but_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n as_o spawn_n be_v a_o body_n without_o life_n and_o dead_a but_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n with_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o body_n dead_a be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n after_o which_o understanding_n we_o shall_v make_v s._n james_n to_o treat_v whether_o no_o faith_n may_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o cold_a matier_n and_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o say_v if_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o say_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v in_o my_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la be_v most_o earnest_a to_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n be_v life_n whereunto_o faith_n be_v thentre_n which_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v not_o no_o faith_n but_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n that_o geve_v all_o life_n geve_v with_o faith_n charite_v whereof_o i_o will_v make_v the_o moo_o word_n in_o the_o homily_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o other_o sophistical_a interpretation_n be_v a_o entre_fw-fr to_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v what_o of_o this_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v write_v to_o you_o that_o mind_v no_o such_o matier_n sure_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o i_o have_v plenty_n of_o leasour_n and_o write_v as_o though_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o i_o have_v hertofor_o hard_a of_o other_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o glory_n in_o that_o exposition_n to_o say_v s._n james_n mean_v that_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n which_o by_o my_o say_v be_v overfar_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o my_o omylie_n may_v in_o such_o a_o homiler_n and_o company_n of_o omylies_n encontre_fw-fr with_o oon_o of_o the_o trade_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o bring_v forth_o matier_n of_o contention_n and_o altercation_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o homily_n which_o these_o five_o year_n have_v rest_v without_o any_o business_n and_o the_o people_n well_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o trust_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v well_o to_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n in_o yerth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n that_o govern_v they_o without_o these_o omylies_n goen_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o trust_v we_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v after_o although_o we_o trouble_v they_o with_o no_o homily_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o accumulate_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la with_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o write_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o speech_n diverse_a conceit_n in_o teach_n diverse_a end_n per_fw-la case_n intend_v as_o some_o will_v construe_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v num_fw-la xxxvi_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lp._n with_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v from_o i_o wherein_o now_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v at_o large_a to_o you_o 18._o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a gentleness_n in_o my_o body_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o desire_v your_o g._n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o i_o gather_v my_o matter_n in_o brief_a sentence_n the_o injunction_n in_o this_o last_o visitation_n contain_v a_o commandment_n to_o see_v teach_v and_o learned_a two_o book_n one_o of_o homily_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v another_o of_o erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n must_v learn_v these_o book_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o direct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n teach_v faith_n to_o exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v faith_n to_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o he_o in_o justification_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o man_n may_v swear_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a very_o extreme_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o subject_n owe_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n very_o well_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o place_n upon_o s._n poule_n violent_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n after_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o duty_n to_o heathen_a prince_n knit_v the_o matter_n up_o untrue_o that_o between_o the_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o mutual_a charity_n 8_o which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o another_o place_n open_v the_o gospel_n one_o way_n the_o paraphrase_n open_v it_o clean_a contrary_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n now_o to_o consider_v each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o book_n of_o h._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n even_o as_o contrary_a as_o include_v be_v contrary_n to_o exclude_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o parliament_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n speak_v how_o they_o be_v join_v in_o justification_n the_o homily_n speak_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o man_n justify_v and_o how_o faith_n exclude_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o act._n the_o book_n of_o
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
secum_fw-la deferat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la administret_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la id_fw-la i_o offendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la repetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la pertinent_a cumque_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la sentis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la verba_fw-la coenae_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la monui_fw-la omnino_fw-la mihi_fw-la videri_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la aegroto_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la &_o dicantur_fw-la &_o agantur_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la conspectu_fw-la aegroti_fw-la verba_fw-la dicere_fw-la graventur_fw-la cui_fw-la maximè_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la velint_fw-la quando_fw-la inter_fw-la communicandum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la deficere_fw-la contigerit_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la sumunt_fw-la illa_fw-la jam_fw-la audiverint_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la putavi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la momenti_fw-la &_o cur_n omiseris_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intelligo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la censuisti_fw-la emendanda_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la scripsi_fw-la et_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la ago_o qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la suppeditavit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr he_o omnibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la conclusum_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la colloquio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mihi_fw-la retulit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la multa_fw-la immutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaenam_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la consenserint_fw-la emendanda_fw-la neque_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la exposuit_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la i_o parum_fw-la recreate_v quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la d._n checus_fw-la indicavit_fw-la si_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ait_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sint_fw-la mutentur_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la id_fw-la saciet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la ventum_fw-la suerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponet_fw-la de_fw-fr wintoniensi_fw-la jam_fw-la actio_fw-la quarta_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la alio_fw-la spectat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la a_o contumacia_fw-la purget_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la docta_fw-la &_o acuta_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la a_o veris_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vafra_fw-la subdola_fw-la alienâ—_n a_o causa_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la sophistica_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—it_n verisimile_fw-la cum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la agere_fw-la animadverterim_fw-la verum_fw-la quicquld_n sit_fw-la causa_fw-la omninò_fw-la existimatur_fw-la casurus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la hoppero_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scribis_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la videri_fw-la mira_fw-la certè_fw-la illis_fw-la auditis_fw-la obstupui_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la viderunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inuidia_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la liberatus_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la causa_fw-la sic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ioribus_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la probetur_fw-la dolet_fw-la dolet_fw-la inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la gravissimè_fw-la talia_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelij_fw-la professores_fw-la contingere_fw-la ille_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la interdicta_fw-la concio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la quiescere_fw-la suae_fw-la sidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la qua_fw-la rursus_fw-la multorum_fw-la animos_fw-la exacerbavit_fw-la deinde_fw-la queritur_fw-la de_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la selicem_fw-la catastrophen_n non_fw-la laetis_fw-la actibus_fw-la imponat_fw-la doctor_n smithus_n quondam_a oxonij_n professor_n qui_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasticis_fw-la praeterita_fw-la jam_fw-la aestate_fw-la lacessivit_fw-la nunc_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la edidiâ—_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacramentariâ—_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la cum_fw-la lingua_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignota_fw-la nequeo_fw-la judicare_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ineptias_fw-la brevi_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la nam_fw-la scribit_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la prelo_fw-la habere_fw-la quaâ—_n contra_fw-la i_o de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la composuit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la vel_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihâ—â—_n moâ—or_n cum_fw-la a_o satanae_n atque_fw-la papae_fw-la mancipijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacia_fw-la expectem_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la i_o terrent_fw-la atque_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la evangelij_fw-la fructus_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la caesaris_fw-la successus_fw-la quem_fw-la severissimam_fw-la dei_fw-la virgam_fw-la esse_fw-la video_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la nostris_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vacat_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la illas_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la concesso_fw-la exorta_fw-la magna_fw-la contentio_fw-la adeoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la animi_fw-la eorum_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la regium_fw-la sit_fw-la dirimendum_fw-la precor_fw-la deuâ—_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la juxta_fw-la merita_fw-la cadat_fw-la multo_fw-la antea_fw-la voluissem_fw-la discedere_fw-la sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la tandem_fw-la abeundi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la impetravi_fw-la scriptum_n tuum_fw-la petro_n alexandro_n tradam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la perlegerit_fw-la remittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la interim_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la salutaria_fw-la &_o felicia_fw-la precor_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la julio_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la plurimum_fw-la salvere_fw-la jubet_fw-la 10_o jan._n 1551._o ad_fw-la lambeth_n tuus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n martyr_n clarissimo_fw-it &_o eruditissimo_fw-la d.d._n martino_n bucero_n theologâ—ae_fw-la professori_fw-la regio_fw-la mihi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la observando_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la num_fw-la lxii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o procure_v wolf_n the_o printer_n a_o licence_n to_o publish_v his_o book_n mss._n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr hertie_n commendation_n thies_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o rayner_n wolf_n at_o my_o desire_n have_v full_o fynysh_v the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v against_o my_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o any_o matier_n in_o thenglishe_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o unless_o the_o same_o matier_n be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o vi_fw-la of_o his_o majesty_n privey_v counsel_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o plain_o perceyve_v by_o the_o proclamation_n which_o herewith_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o herty_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o privye_a counsel_n that_o mr._n rayner_n may_v have_v licence_n for_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o my_o say_a book_n according_o and_o the_o same_o so_o obtain_v to_o send_v i_o with_o convenient_a speed_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o term_n i_o think_v it_o be_v veray_fw-fr necessary_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o which_o have_v have_v long_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v receyve_v advertisement_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v at_o hampton_n court_n i_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n towards_o the_o same_o thus_o fare_v you_o herty_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n at_o croyden_n the_o xxix_o of_o september_n 1551._o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cant._n to_o my_o veray_fw-fr love_n friend_n mr._n cecil_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n two_o principal_a secretary_n or_o to_o mr._n cheek_n num_fw-la lxiii_o article_n whereunto_o william_n phelps_n pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o ceciter_n upon_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n after_o better_a knowledge_n give_fw-ge by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n unto_o he_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v and_o agree_v willing_o without_o force_n compulsion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impulsion_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o parishioner_n for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o they_o and_o declaration_n of_o his_o new_a aggreement_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o holy_a word_n mss._n first_o that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v confess_v maintain_v avouch_v hold_v and_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a substance_n matter_n nature_n and_o condition_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o consecration_n as_o very_o and_o true_o as_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n bread_n and_o wine_n before_o although_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n nâ—w_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o â—oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o gâ—ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o which_o live_v in_o solitariness_n and_o contemplation_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o continual_o nursil_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o answer_v what_o say_v thou_o man_n say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o to_o study_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_a and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o business_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v defence_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o distress_a in_o worldly_a danger_n they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o trouble_n and_o intermeddle_v of_o worldly_a thing_n live_v in_o safeguard_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o within_o a_o sure_a haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o worldly_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v the_o more_o of_o ghostly_a succour_n and_o comfort_n they_o sit_v far_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o battle_n and_o far_o out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o wound_v thou_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o host_n and_o nigh_a to_o thy_o enemy_n must_v needs_o take_v now_o and_o then_o many_o stroke_n and_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v thy_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n at_o hand_n thy_o wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n thy_o child_n give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o take_v sorrowand_a pensiveness_n thy_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thou_o thy_o friend_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o sometime_o envy_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n misreport_v thou_o or_o pike_v quarrel_n against_o thou_o thy_o mate_n or_o partner_n undermine_v thou_o thy_o lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n threaten_v thou_o poverty_n be_v painful_a unto_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v prosperity_n exalt_v thou_o adversity_n bring_v thou_o low_o brief_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o care_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beset_v thou_o and_o besiege_v thou_o round_o about_o where_o can_v thou_o have_v armour_n or_o fortress_n against_o thy_o assault_n where_o can_v thou_o have_v salve_n for_o thy_o sore_n but_o of_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o daily_o walk_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o woman_n see_v their_o beauty_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n hear_v their_o nice_a and_o wanton_a word_n smell_v their_o balm_n civet_n and_o musk_n with_o other_o like_a provocation_n and_o stir_n except_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o suppress_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v have_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o read_v and_o seek_v all_o remedy_n that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v little_a enough_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v and_o take_v daily_a wound_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v will_v sit_v still_o and_o search_v for_o no_o medicine_n do_v thou_o not_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o smith_n mason_n or_o carpenter_n or_o any_o other_o handy_a craft_n man_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o what_o other_o shift_n he_o make_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v nor_o lay_v to_o pledge_v the_o tool_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o work_v his_o feat_n or_o get_v his_o live_n thereby_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v towards_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o mallet_n hammer_n saw_n chesell_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a writer_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o stick_v to_o buy_v and_o provide_v we_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o better_a jewel_n in_o our_o house_n than_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o like_a as_o thief_n be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o house_n where_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a armour_n and_o artillery_n so_o wheresoever_o these_o holy_a and_o ghostly_a book_n be_v occupy_v there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o angel_n dare_v come_v near_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v they_o be_v in_o much_o safeguard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a unto_o all_o goodness_n the_o slow_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o anon_o even_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v and_o they_o wax_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o fact_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o read_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n what_o then_o suppose_v thou_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o much_o fruit_n and_o holiness_n must_v come_v and_o grow_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o read_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o order_v and_o attemper_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o as_o well_o publican_n fisher_n and_o shepherd_n may_v find_v their_o edification_n as_o great_a doctor_n their_o erudition_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o vain_a glory_n like_v as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o maker_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o high_a style_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v their_o book_n so_o that_o their_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v of_o every_o reader_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o edification_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v meek_a blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a heart_n and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n can_v perceive_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v likewise_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o all_o other_o history_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o simple_a wit_n and_o capacity_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a slothfulness_n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o marvel_n how_o shall_v thou_o understand_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o so_o come_v by_o it_o counsel_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a go_v to_o thy_o curate_n and_o preacher_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n see_v thy_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n if_o no_o man_n else_o teach_v thou_o will_v himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v from_o thou_o remember_v the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o one_o occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n yet_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o man_n pass_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o like_a be_v he_o wont_n to_o do_v sit_v at_o home_n again_o he_o let_v not_o to_o read_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o do_v he_o then_o trow_v thou_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v understanding_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v harken_v what_o philip_n say_v there_o unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o nothing_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v have_v no_o body_n to_o show_v i_o theâ—way_o loe_o when_o he_o lack_v one_o
a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v these_o exile_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o write_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o ordinary_o little_a more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o information_n than_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o deserter_n from_o a_o army_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v shameful_o belie_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o such_o beastly_a sin_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n as_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o rape_n be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n tryable_a and_o punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n take_v such_o malicious_a advantage_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v all_o act_n and_o even_a indication_n of_o incontinence_n in_o clergyman_n to_o be_v so_o many_o rape_n and_o to_o indict_v they_o as_o such_o insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o assize_n or_o session_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o several_a clergyman_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o rape_n and_o a_o jury_n of_o layman_n impanel_v to_o try_v they_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o show_v overmuch_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o their_o verdict_n neither_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n then_o so_o remiss_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o not_o to_o have_v punish_v any_o one_o priest_n for_o incontinence_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o if_o i_o have_v my_o paper_n by_o i_o i_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o many_o incontinent_a clergyman_n punish_v and_o deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n within_o that_o time_n about_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o preface_n be_v write_v dr._n weston_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o interest_n among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n for_o a_o single_a act_n of_o incontinence_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v by_o john_n bale_n report_v to_o have_v deprive_v john_n lord_n abbot_n of_o colchester_n for_o a_o horrible_a act_n of_o incontinence_n indeed_o i_o know_v bale_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o liar_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n upon_o his_o credit_n however_o his_o testimony_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o against_o such_o another_o foul-mouthed_a writer_n as_o this_o e._n p._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ibid._n line_n 11._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n supply_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n etc._n etc._n turner_n never_o be_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a at_o canterbury_n but_z at_z chartham_z near_o canterbury_n he_o be_v say_v indeed_o afterward_o in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o to_o preach_v there_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n upon_o so_o many_o holiday_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o that_o city_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o or_o such_o preacher_n page_n 164._o in_o imo_fw-la the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n labour_v under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n the_o university_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dutiful_a as_o to_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o mother_n page_n 183._o line_n 10._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la farrar_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o pontificalibus_fw-la indutus_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o be_v invest_v or_o attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a habit._n page_n 184._o med_n bishop_n farrar_n hear_v of_o great_a corruption_n among_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n young_a chanter_n after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n at_o carmarthen_n and_o young_a be_v at_o this_o time_n precentor_n of_o st._n david_n page_n 208._o line_n 13._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n bonner_n the_o least_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o his_o mother_n servants_z and_o relation_n he_o continue_v bonner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n in_o this_o last_o case_n ridley_n can_v not_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o kindness_n or_o unkindness_n for_o staunton_n hold_v his_o place_n of_o receiver_n by_o patent_n for_o life_n page_n 224._o med_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o greenwich_n the_o bishop_n gardener_n of_o winchester_n servants_z come_v and_o desire_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o may_v be_v swear_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v allow_v from_o this_o relation_n any_o reader_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n servant_n desire_v that_o themselves_o may_v be_v swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o this_o matter_n be_v report_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o privy-counsellor_n may_v be_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_n 267._o line_n 21._o this_o scory_n bishop_n elect_v of_o rochester_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n scory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o bishop_n bonner_n make_v a_o formal_a recantation_n and_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n however_o afterward_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o sea_n page_n 270._o line_n 17._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a dr._n john_n redman_n who_o die_v in_o 1551._o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o dr._n redman_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o call_v a_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o have_v all_o along_o live_v and_o then_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o have_v but_o little_a before_o join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o because_o he_o have_v once_o hold_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n with_o equal_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n cranmer_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v call_v papist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n as_o be_v relate_v page_n 157._o he_o therein_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o church_n
instruction_n to_o goldwel_n titus_n b._n 2._o disgust_n his_o stop_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o his_o stop_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n of_o two_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n no._n lxxv_o the_o marry_a clergy_n deprive_v and_o divorce_v marry_a priest_n in_o london_n cite_v to_o appear_v exit_fw-la regist._n â—ccl_n cant._n interrogatory_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n turnor_n confession_n exit_fw-la regist._n eccl._n cant._n no._n lxxv_o boner_n deprive_v the_o marry_a clergy_n in_o london_n without_o order_n marry_a prebendary_n in_o canterbury_n proceed_v against_o edmund_z cranmer_z deprive_v of_o all_o reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o injustice_n of_o these_o proceed_n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n suppose_a to_o be_v bp_o ponet_fw-la wherein_o winchester_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n declaration_n of_o boner_n article_n 1554._o thomas_n martin_n or_o winchester_n under_o that_o name_n fol._n 15._o mr._n martin_n winchester_n be_v own_o voice_n fol._n 40._o gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n late_o spread_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n martin_n fol._n 77._o bale_n declar._n answer_v by_o ponet_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n def._n of_o pr._n marr._n p._n 269._o marry_a priest_n that_o do_v their_o penance_n hardly_o deal_v with_o a_o twofold_a evil_n upon_o this_o turn_n of_o religion_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priest_n an._n 1554._o a_o parliament_n restore_v the_o pope_n a_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o six_o article_n no._n lxxvi_o a_o convocation_n appoint_v a_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n at_o oxford_n the_o question_n send_v to_o cambridg_n no._n lxxvii_o no._n lxxviii_o the_o disputant_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o his_o behaviour_n ridley_n bring_v and_o latimer_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o his_o disputation_n his_o notary_n cranmer_n demand_n cranmer_n dispute_v again_o the_o papist_n undecent_a management_n of_o the_o disputation_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o account_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o protestant_n glad_a of_o this_o disputation_n dr._n tailor_n to_o the_o three_o father_n after_o their_o disputation_n ridley_n pen_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o disputation_n the_o university_n send_v the_o disputation_n up_o to_o the_o convocation_n various_a copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n cranmer_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o council_n no._n â—xxix_n disputation_n intend_v at_o cambridg_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bradford_n hoper_n letter_n their_o condition_n after_o condemnation_n their_o employment_n in_o prison_n letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n other_o work_n of_o ridley_n in_o prison_n the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n pole_n come_v over_o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n again_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o against_o heretic_n his_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v their_o diocese_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n no._n lxxx_o the_o legate_n instruction_n to_o the_o bishop_n no._n lxxxi_o pole_n a_o severe_a persecutor_n no._n lxxxii_o a_o convocation_n article_n present_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n cranmer_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v intit_fw-fr synodalia_fw-la hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o collect._n p._n 266_o man_n burn_v to_o death_n without_o law_n popery_n full_o establish_v protestant_n the_o pastor_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n bradford_n concern_n with_o they_o no._n lxxxiii_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o bradford_n gain_v some_o of_o they_o careless_n painâ—_n with_o they_o martyr_n letter_n philpot_n counsel_n careless_n draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o few_o arian_n the_o prisoner_n offer_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n proceed_n no._n lxxxiv_o and_o again_o offer_v it_o edit_fw-la 1610._o p._n 1348._o the_o exile_n the_o lutheran_n refuse_v to_o give_v harbour_n to_o the_o exile_n mart._n ep._n p._n 770._o ep._n p._n martyr_n ad_fw-la calvin_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o english_a at_o wesel_n bal._n praef._n ad_fw-la act._n pontif._n the_o lutheran_n heat_v against_o sacramentary_n at_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n well_o receive_v theiremployment_n contention_n at_o frankford_n some_o child_n of_o the_o exile_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n piece_n of_o ridley_n write_n convey_v to_o frankford_n exile_n at_o basil._n divers_a of_o the_o exile_n writer_n scory_n old_a samson_n turner_n jewel_n becon_n humphrey_n traheron_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n book_n by_o he_o publish_v in_o exile_n translate_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o latin_n lever_n to_o fox_n foxii_n mss._n no._n lxxxv_o bale_n knox._fw-la foxe_n mss._n how_o the_o exile_v subsist_v many_o recant_v no._n lxxxvi_o the_o persecution_n hot_a tim_n letter_n gospeler_n go_v to_o mass._n bradford_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o counsel_n not_o to_o consort_v with_o they_o tripart_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ann_n hartipol_n go_v to_o mass._n pag._n 247._o the_o lady_n vane_n put_v certain_a case_n concern_v the_o mass._n an._n 1555._o many_o burn_v instruction_n to_o the_o justice_n order_n send_v into_o norfolk_n against_o the_o professor_n the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v information_n against_o some_o popish_a spy_n set_v every_o where_o the_o protestant_n frequent_o assemble_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o male-heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v born_n no._n lxxxvii_o the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n like_o a_o design_n fox_n p._n 1450._o the_o queen_n zeal_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la pet._n alexand._n a_o convocation_n part_n ii_o p._n 324._o vol._n intit_fw-fr synodalia_fw-la n._n lxxxviii_o some_o petition_n the_o queen_n for_o cranmer_n he_o see_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n go_v to_o their_o burn_n cranmer_n employment_n in_o prison_n report_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n proceed_n against_o cranmer_n martin_n act_n as_o the_o queen_n proctor_n his_o great_a trouble_n at_o this_o time_n interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n witness_n swear_v against_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n against_o he_o the_o process_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n read_v they_o degrade_v he_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o process_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n he_o press_v his_o appeal_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o contentâ—_n of_o the_o first_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o bailiff_n of_o oxford_n carry_v his_o letter_n pole_n answer_v they_o no._n lxxxix_o some_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cranmer_n he_o recant_v notwithstanding_o his_o burn_a be_v order_v a_o letter_n from_o oxford_n concern_v cranmer_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o s._n mary_n cole_n sermon_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o cranmerâ—_n after_o sermon_n all_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o penitent_a behaviour_n speak_v to_o the_o auditory_a he_o pray_v his_o word_n before_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v also_o a_o three_o place_n out_o of_o james_n against_o covetous_a rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a &c_n &c_n consess_v his_o dissemble_n his_o reply_n to_o my_o l._n williams_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burn_v his_o talk_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n two_o remark_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n ep._n dedicat._n antè_fw-la harmon_n evan._n who_o instigate_v the_o queen_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n ep._n john_n 2.10_o no_o monument_n for_o he_o but_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o heart_n unconsume_v the_o bailiffa_n expense_n about_o these_o three_o martyr_n mss._n c.c.c.c._n the_o bailiff_n not_o repay_v humphrey_n to_o abp_n parker_n in_o their_o behalf_n exit_fw-la biblioth_n c.c.c.c._n his_o book_n and_o write_n his_o first_o book_n other_o of_o his_o write_n his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o write_n mention_v by_o bp_o burnet_n hist._n reform_v p._n i._o p._n 174._o vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 364_o ibid._n ibid._n vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 289_o vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 33â—_n pag._n 171._o hist._n reform_v p._n ii_o p._n 4â—_n pag._n 116._o pag._n 248._o hist._n res._n p._n ii_o p._n 171._o athen._n oxon._n p._n 578._o more_o of_o his_o write_n still_o see_v dr._n tailor_n be_v letter_n in_o fox_n hist._n reâ—_n p._n ii_o p._n 71._o abp_v parker_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o certain_a mss._n of_o cranmer_n conceal_v no._n xc_o what_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o numerous_a write_n be_v paul_n fagius_n &_o mar._n bucer_n place_v at_o cambridg_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v they_o honorary_a stipoâ—ds_n from_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o p._n martyr_n and_o ochin_n the_o three_o sermon_n dr._n mouse_n master_n of_o trinity-hall_n favour_v by_o cranmer_n no._n xcâ—_n his_o inconstancy_n and_o ingratitude_n
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v